it_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_a to_o discover_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o must_v consequent_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o take_v out_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o that_o parcel_n do_v true_o contain_v and_o add_v as_o much_o to_o it_o also_o as_o that_o false_a interpretation_n amount_v to_o which_o be_v as_o often_o iterable_a as_o there_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n explicable_a or_o mistakable_a by_o the_o enthusiast_n these_o subtraction_n and_o addition_n may_v also_o be_v infinite_a and_o as_o many_o different_a new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n every_o year_n make_v as_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v assume_v pretender_n to_o interpretation_n and_o those_o be_v infinite_a also_o and_o this_o be_v one_o competent_a danger_n §_o 33._o a_o second_o danger_n be_v that_o by_o the_o possess_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o opinion_n of_o new_a light_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n be_v supersede_v and_o evacuate_v this_o we_o see_v already_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o pretention_n in_o many_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o voice_n within_o they_o the_o spirit_n apply_v to_o these_o two_o that_o place_n of_o 2_o cor_n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v natural_o and_o inevitable_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o enthusiast_n fancy_n be_v pernicious_a and_o mortiferous_a and_o no_o antidote_n sufficient_a against_o it_o but_o the_o follow_v the_o dictate_v be_v they_o never_o so_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a as_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n it_o must_v be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o then_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a deduction_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o not_o in_o god_n eye_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o this_o theocraty_n god_n govern_v man_n life_n by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n shall_v straight_o possess_v those_o heart_n which_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o riotous_a liberty_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o affirm_v of_o the_o gnostic_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o scoff_v and_o deride_v the_o reveal_v promise_n of_o god_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o these_o very_a man_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o know_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v the_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n miscall_v the_o spirit_n direct_o the_o new_a light_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o consequent_a whereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 34._o a_o three_o danger_n most_o immediate_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n be_v the_o make_v god_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v think_v to_o own_o all_o the_o gleam_n of_o new_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o several_a heart_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o these_o be_v most_o frequent_o different_a and_o often_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o practice_n which_o this_o one_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o monster_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o equal_o pretend_v to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o several_a man_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o several_a time_n see_v and_o unseeing_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o change_n than_o lie_v need_v not_o be_v here_o manifest_v §_o 35._o a_o four_o danger_n be_v confusion_n among_o man_n continual_a disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n or_o state_n the_o governor_n whereof_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o what_o be_v found_v on_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v still_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o pretender_n to_o deliver_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o breast_n as_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o where_o establish_v and_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n as_o ambulatory_a as_o testament_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v every_o illuminate_v breast_n pretend_v to_o come_v like_a moses_n from_o god_n in_o sinai_n with_o new_a table_n of_o divine_a commandment_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v supersede_n the_o old_a be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o establish_v §_o 36._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a or_o monstrous_a earthy_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o may_v pass_v for_o divine_o inspire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v regular_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o own_o as_o such_o it_o may_v by_o immediate_a consequence_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o same_o worship_n of_o devil_n which_o have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v by_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o give_v response_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n deliver_v oracle_n etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o §_o 37._o how_o far_o the_o sober_a attempt_n and_o endeavour_v of_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o humane_a mean_n be_v remove_v from_o all_o these_o danger_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v in_o more_o word_n then_o these_o that_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o ensue_a volume_n pretend_v no_o otherwise_o to_o challenge_v his_o belief_n than_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o understanding_n that_o it_o probable_o be_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o than_o if_o he_o receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o rashness_n and_o overgreat_a easiness_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o must_v in_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o in_o exchange_n for_o some_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n of_o search_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o temptation_n the_o new_a covenant_n note_n a_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n annotation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v prefix_v in_o some_o copy_n in_o other_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o other_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o these_o book_n or_o write_n follow_v do_v refer_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o tradition_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o book_n as_o those_o and_o those_o only_a which_o complete_a and_o make_v up_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n or_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o by_o god_n providence_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o canonem_fw-la i._n e._n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o catalogue_n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n
thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o carnal_a gross_a but_o a_o immaterial_a spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a durable_a profitable_a eat_n far_o beyond_o the_o corporeal_a external_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n v._n 55._o so_o joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a legal_a performance_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n those_o duty_n of_o real_a purity_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o legal_a shadow_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o gospel_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v take_v by_o analogy_n from_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o that_o a_o inward_a principle_n these_o be_v the_o more_o obvious_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o most_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o context_n will_v ready_o determine_v to_o which_o in_o some_o few_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o note_n 6t_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n a_o disposition_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o with_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o deal_v as_o with_o son_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o when_o they_o will_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n on_o the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o consider_v not_o under_o what_o dispensation_n they_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n the_o course_n or_o way_n of_o proceed_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o or_o be_v mean_v to_o teach_v man_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o elias_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n a_o high_a charity_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n himself_n then_o be_v think_v necessary_a before_o they_o that_o reject_v and_o scoff_v at_o a_o prophet_n then_o the_o prophet_n have_v commission_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o according_o without_o far_a admonition_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o present_o but_o they_o that_o refuse_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v by_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v by_o his_o command_n yet_o far_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o if_o possible_a bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o elias_n kind_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v use_v towards_o christ_n incarnate_a rest_v on_o you_o be_v use_v among_o you_o 7thly_o it_o signify_v affection_n temper_n disposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v a_o sense_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a so_o luk._n 1._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v that_o temper_n affection_n zeal_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o elias_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n v_o 23._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o ch_z 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o inward_a purity_n and_o obedience_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v live_v pure_a spiritual_a life_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_a god_n v._n 8._o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o the_o sacred_a evangelical_n temper_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o pattern_n in_o christ_n continue_v among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o that_o temper_n so_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o discernible_a in_o you_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o and_o v_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o that_o divine_a godlike_a temper_n be_v constant_o in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v god_n will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n give_v even_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o you_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n if_o you_o be_v now_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o if_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o continue_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d so_o v._n 14._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o power_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o be_v those_o affection_n of_o fear_n on_o one_o side_n cowardice_n and_o timidity_n and_o of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o declare_v and_o assert_v his_o father_n will_n on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v far_o use_v sometime_o for_o skill_n and_o ability_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v aaron_n garments_z and_o exod._n 31._o 2._o bezaleel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n sometime_o for_o zeal_n as_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o sometime_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o othniel_n that_o be_v he_o receive_v mission_n from_o god_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n so_o upon_o gedeon_n ch_n 6._o 34._o and_o on_o jeptha_n ch_n 11._o 29_o and_o on_o samson_n ch_n 13._o 25._o but_o this_o still_o join_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o with_o particular_a incitation_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o may_v testify_v to_o man_n this_o their_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o design_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o samson_n c._n 14._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o denote_v the_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o that_o a_o essay_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o the_o philistine_n v_o 19_o thus_o num._n 11._o 17._o when_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n there_o signify_v the_o commission_n or_o authority_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n together_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v it_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o which_o be_v there_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o seventy_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v
and_o evidence_n of_o his_o omniscience_n 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 19_o thou_o can_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o one_o life_n have_v prophetic_a knowledge_n if_o so_o than_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o or_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o difficulty_n 22._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v paraphrase_n 20._o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarck_n before_o the_o law_n who_o successor_n the_o samaritan_n pretend_v to_o be_v and_o so_o plead_v a_o great_a antiquity_n for_o their_o schism_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o their_o true_a worship_n but_o this_o false_o be_v indeed_o assyrian_n transplant_v by_o salmaneser_n into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o inhabit_v there_o be_v by_o he_o carry_v into_o assyria_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 24._o worship_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n at_o shiloh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n where_o ancient_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v long_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o you_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o perform_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n but_o jerusalem_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o nay_o a_o desolation_n shall_v short_o overwhelm_v both_o 22._o you_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 22._o you_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 26._o without_o any_o knowledge_n who_o that_o be_v and_o your_o own_o god_n with_o he_o we_o jew_n worship_v the_o eternal_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n beyond_o that_o which_o other_o nation_n enjoy_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n towards_o our_o eternal_a good_a 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v 〈◊〉_d such_o to_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n approach_v and_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o obey_v neither_o in_o the_o judaical_a rite_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v carnal_a and_o consist_v in_o external_a performance_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n false_a worship_n who_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o kin._n 17._o but_o in_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a manner_n extend_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o come_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a from_o the_o judaical_a or_o samaritan_n way_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o d._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 24._o be_v especial_o delight_v with_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o join_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o external_a performance_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o reveal_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o manner_n wherein_o christ_n reveal_v he_o 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o this_o reformation_n thou_o talk_v of_o we_o know_v shall_v be_v wrought_v when_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v and_o he_o we_o do_v expect_v 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o i_o be_o that_o messiah_n 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o paraphrase_n 27._o as_o he_o say_v this_o the_o disciple_n come_v back_o from_o the_o city_n v_o 8._o and_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o discourse_v with_o this_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n or_o require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o action_n 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 29._o many_o thing_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v he_o not_o the_o messiah_n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 30._o the_o people_n of_o sychar_n 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n note_n c_o pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o paraphrase_n 32._o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v more_o valuable_a to_o i_o then_o eat_v 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n paraphrase_n 34._o my_o do_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o i_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o with_o my_o harvest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o in_o the_o field_n four_o month_n yet_o to_o that_o time_n consider_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a inclination_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o paraphrase_n 36._o and_o they_o that_o will_v but_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o shall_v receive_v reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o by_o convert_v other_o advantage_n themselves_o eternal_o and_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o seed_n that_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o time_n have_v sow_v 37._o 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v paraphrase_n 37._o so_o that_o to_o this_o may_v the_o proverb_n be_v apply_v one_o sow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n sow_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foretell_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o he_o 38._o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n paraphrase_n 38._o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o there_o need_v very_o little_a pain_n of_o you_o you_o may_v at_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n reap_v a_o whole_a harvest_n of_o proselyte_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v paraphrase_n 39_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o life_n which_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n can_v not_o know_v if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o an_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o though_o mat._n 10._o 5._o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n power_n and_o mighty_a work_n of_o deliverance_n such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o rescue_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v by_o my_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v introduce_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o convenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o confidence_n in_o that_o power_n it_o follow_v fear_v you_o not_o which_o can_v no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 22._o have_v take_v this_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v deem_v favourable_a to_o the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o mistake_n of_o they_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o method_n the_o set_n down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o will_v be_v most_o fit_o do_v by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n §_o 23._o 1._o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n be_v confess_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n from_o god_n communicate_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n commissionated_a by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o method_n or_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v our_o whole_a duty_n be_v hereby_o resolve_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a canon_n or_o rule_n §_o 24._o 2_o dly_a that_o any_o far_a light_n then_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o afford_v we_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o any_o or_o so_o as_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o other_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o economy_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o one_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o first_o age_n extraordinary_o endow_v shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o that_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v to_o make_v know_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o publish_v god_n truth_n or_o will_n unto_o man_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o send_v and_o by_o authentic_a testification_n of_o divine_a miracle_n or_o of_o mighty_a work_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v work_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n demonstrate_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o 3_o dly_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v affirm_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o since_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v be_v thus_o endow_v it_o will_v be_v under_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o 15._o century_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o one_o constant_a durable_a canon_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o canon_n that_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o affirmation_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o argument_n or_o proof_n fit_a to_o out-ballance_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o one_o man_n affirmation_n of_o himself_o who_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o §_o 26._o 4_o thly_a that_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a illumination_n but_o must_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o other_o write_n of_o man_n be_v expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o other_o write_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o common_a reason_n any_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o that_o and_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v understand_v they_o other_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o conciseness_n or_o length_n of_o style_n or_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o intermixture_n of_o old_a forget_a custom_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o proper_a help_n in_o each_o of_o these_o to_o overcome_v the_o several_a difficulty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n those_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a want_n no_o far_o illuminate_v either_o of_o the_o medium_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v or_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o search_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a mean_n do_v ordinary_o assist_v and_o conduct_v we_o successful_o as_o observation_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n consider_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v from_o my_o want_n of_o such_o assistance_n which_o when_o i_o after_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o i_o get_v through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o by_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n do_v come_v as_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o more_o abstruse_a passage_n to_o day_n as_o i_o do_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a yesterday_o and_o indeed_o if_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o most_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o plain_a precept_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o inexplicable_a by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n as_o the_o close_a subtle_a arguing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o the_o saint_n that_o know_v all_o of_o it_o a_o supposition_n most_o evident_o contrary_a to_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v §_o 27._o 5_o thly_a it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o render_v they_o successful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o god_n illuminate_a spirit_n to_o assist_v our_o weak_a eye_n our_o dark_a faculty_n but_o then_o this_o illumination_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o that_o which_o work_v without_o they_o and_o this_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o suggest_v of_o mean_n which_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o have_v not_o god_n by_o his_o good_a hand_n direct_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o inspiration_n but_o by_o offer_v of_o occasion_n which_o humane_a industry_n be_v leave_v to_o improve_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o so_o still_o this_o be_v the_o old_a light_n which_o have_v common_o be_v afford_v the_o diligent_a no_o new_a illumination_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o illumination_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o discermble_a to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o without_o miracle_n be_v know_v by_o any_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a illumination_n nor_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o suggestion_n of_o my_o own_o fancy_n nay_o of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o it_o but_o only_a by_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o with_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v already_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v by_o other_o evidence_n then_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n know_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v nay_o that_o agreeableness_n with_o divine_a be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o define_v it_o a_o illumination_n for_o my_o fancy_n may_v and_o
do_v sometime_o suggest_v truth_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v much_o truth_n may_v when_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o lie_v help_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o oracle_n he_o often_o do_v however_o that_o truth_n be_v again_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o humane_a rational_a mean_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o second_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v again_o want_v other_o mean_n to_o discern_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n or_o no._n 2_o dly_a that_o those_o illumination_n come_v not_o so_o irresistible_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v by_o humane_a interposition_n prejudices_fw-la prepossession_n pride_n opinionate_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o still_o it_o will_v be_v at_o every_o turn_n uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v thus_o resist_v or_o no_o and_o till_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o some_o new_a light_n also_o it_o will_v still_o be_v unevident_a which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o providence_n assist_v or_o direct_v any_o and_o 3_o dly_a that_o the_o illumination_n ordinary_o afford_v by_o god_n be_v proportion_v not_o to_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n but_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o our_o real_a want_n and_o so_o as_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o manner_n as_o to_o preserve_v we_o impeccable_a so_o neither_o his_o illumination_n as_o to_o render_v we_o inerrable_a or_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o both_o that_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o we_o in_o necessary_n as_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o abound_v to_o we_o in_o superfluity_n the_o only_a conclusion_n from_o thence_o will_v be_v that_o where_o god_n afford_v not_o his_o grace_n he_o require_v not_o of_o we_o those_o performance_n to_o which_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o so_o that_o he_o will_v supply_v by_o his_o pardon_n what_o be_v want_v in_o our_o strength_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v pardon_v error_n of_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o weakness_n humane_a nesciency_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a frailty_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o light_n when_o by_o not_o exact_v all_o knowledge_n that_o light_n be_v render_v unnecessary_a for_o we_o §_o 28._o 6_o thly_a that_o god_n illumination_n be_v proportion_v to_o our_o want_n and_o not_o to_o our_o ambition_n or_o wantonness_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v afford_v to_o those_o who_o be_v by_o he_o regular_o call_v and_o send_v to_o some_o office_n in_o his_o church_n of_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o those_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o more_o moderate_a degree_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o more_o private_a condition_n and_o the_o supply_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o from_o the_o pastor_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o this_o advantage_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o ahimaaz_v who_o run_v or_o assume_v authority_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o regularity_n of_o his_o mission_n so_o neither_o to_o he_o unlimited_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v competent_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n his_o office_n which_o be_v the_o call_z sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o direct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o christian_a practice_n and_o a_o moderate_a proportion_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a for_o that_o as_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o illumination_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o plain_a duty_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v he_o repent_v though_o one_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o to_o he_o without_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n study_n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o he_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n through_o his_o humane_a weakness_n nor_o of_o heresy_n and_o even_o apostasy_n through_o the_o vicious_a habit_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o this_o light_n do_v not_o dissolve_v or_o dispel_v but_o leave_v to_o be_v mortify_v by_o other_o mean_n §_o 29._o 7_o thly_a the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v and_o employ_v effectual_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o carnal_a sin_n and_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o pride_n obstinacy_n faction_n singularity_n ambition_n vainglory_n sluggishness_n and_o all_o irregular_a passion_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o excellent_a preparative_n to_o the_o receive_a benefit_n from_o god_n illumination_n and_o the_o true_o humble_a pious_a man_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o likely_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o profitable_a or_o practical_a truth_n than_o he_o who_o have_v all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n in_o he_o but_o this_o again_o not_o so_o that_o the_o pious_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o acquire_v knowledge_n without_o humane_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o original_n without_o many_o year_n study_v of_o those_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v or_o to_o divine_a the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o he_o do_v use_v mean_n to_o search_v when_o those_o mean_n be_v perhaps_o imperfect_a and_o will_v always_o be_v so_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o vision_n and_o so_o incompetent_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o his_o part_n incompetent_a for_o the_o judge_a or_o fathom_v of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n what_o s._n paul_n personate_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 13._o that_o we_o now_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n v_o 12._o §_o 30._o 8_o thly_a that_o after_o all_o this_o the_o common_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impart_v as_o god_n sun_n and_o rain_n to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n science_n acquire_v by_o natural_a mean_n be_v great_a beyond_o any_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unless_o either_o those_o natural_a mean_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o as_o common_a illumination_n do_v other_o or_o else_o the_o illumination_n afford_v one_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o other_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n the_o one_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o other_o use_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o 2_o dly_z the_o one_o through_o humility_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v keep_v from_o assume_v knowledge_n where_o he_o have_v none_o or_o of_o boast_v it_o where_o he_o have_v and_o so_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o error_n and_o foul_a misadventure_n which_o the_o arrogance_n of_o another_o betray_v he_o to_o but_o still_o these_o difference_n and_o other_o arise_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o recipient_a not_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o illumination_n if_o illumination_n of_o themselves_o be_v competent_a to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o extend_v god_n promise_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o their_o humility_n to_o the_o more_o illuminate_v but_o the_o use_n of_o illumination_n be_v to_o fit_v some_o man_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o that_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o the_o instructer_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o there_o appear_v not_o any_o reason_n of_o extend_v that_o promise_n from_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o frequent_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o his_o time_n the_o betray_n and_o ruine_v of_o humility_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v regular_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o §_o 31._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o proceed_v in_o few_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v be_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o danger_n consequent_a to_o those_o pretension_n §_o 32._o first_o that_o of_o diminish_v or_o increase_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n whensoever_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o by_o his_o trust_n on_o a_o break_a reed_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o likely_a to_o fall_v often_o shall_v mistake_v in_o interpret_n any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a light_n if_o
use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o without_o trouble_n or_o labour_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o it_o very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o signify_v jactati_fw-la toss_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o toss_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o tumbling_n on_o their_o bed_n but_o our_o ordinary_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v loose_v one_o from_o another_o dissolve_v not_o keep_v together_o in_o company_n so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o each_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n go_v astray_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o proper_a to_o sheep_n want_v a_o shepherd_n and_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispersion_n or_o disband_n act._n 5._o 36._o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n do_v sometime_o note_v a_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n whether_o through_o fast_v or_o go_v too_o much_o a_o faint_a as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a or_o faint_a and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v c._n 15._o 32._o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n incline_v to_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v stray_v one_o from_o another_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a read_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o note_v a_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o select_v twelve_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o shall_v continual_o be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o he_o may_v send_v out_o on_o any_o message_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 3._o 15._o and_o who_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n undertake_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n he_o now_o ordain_v they_o to_o that_o office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v note_n b_o peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o be_v former_o simon_n or_o simeon_n which_o signify_v heark'n_a or_o obedient_a a_o name_n apt_o note_v his_o readiness_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n but_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o call_v cephas_n see_v jo._n 1._o 43._o in_o syriack_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a in_o a_o building_n to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o christ_n the_o cornerstone_n and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v petros_n in_o english_a turn_v into_o the_o appellative_a peter_n and_o with_o he_o andrew_n his_o brother_n and_o james_n and_o john_n two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n after_o call_v boanerges_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o lebbaeus_n surname_v thaddaeus_n paraphrase_n 3._o thomas_n didymus_n and_o matthew_n or_o levi_n who_o have_v be_v a_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o lebboeus_n or_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n luke_n 6._o 16._o who_o also_o be_v surname_v thaddaeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o zealot_n note_n c_o canaanite_n and_o judas_n note_n d_o iscariot_n who_o also_o d._n betray_v he_o 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n furnish_v then_o with_o a_o commission_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v at_o present_a as_o on_o occasion_n he_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o to_o any_o city_n and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n against_o which_o time_n he_o now_o give_v they_o command_v say_v when_o you_o go_v about_o that_o work_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n strict_o take_v the_o city_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o till_o you_o have_v first_o preach_v through_o all_o their_o region_n see_v act._n 13._o 46._o go_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n that_o border_n upon_o galilee_n nor_o to_o samaria_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o city_n from_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o a_o remarkable_a visitation_n from_o heaven_n approach_v as_o of_o notable_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unreformed_a so_o of_o deliverance_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o penitent_a among_o you_o that_o shall_v timely_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o wherever_o you_o come_v make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o i_o now_o give_v you_o with_o the_o same_o frankness_n and_o liberality_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o you_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o heal_v merciful_a miracle_n wheresoever_o you_o come_v to_o all_o that_o beg_v they_o from_o you_o 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o note_n e_o purse_n paraphrase_n 9_o make_v no_o provision_n of_o money_n much_o or_o little_a 10._o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o c._n staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n paraphrase_n 10._o nor_o of_o victual_n nor_o clothes_n to_o carry_v with_o you_o nor_o of_o any_o thing_n for_o your_o defence_n by_o the_o way_n for_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o you_o may_v very_o reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v entertain_v for_o all_o necessary_n by_o they_o who_o profit_n by_o you_o 11._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o paraphrase_n 11._o whensoever_o therefore_o you_o come_v into_o a_o town_n or_o village_n inquire_v what_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o and_o there_o fasten_v your_o station_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o they_o set_v before_o you_o lu._n 10._o 7._o and_o go_v not_o from_o that_o house_n to_o any_o other_o while_o you_o stay_v in_o the_o town_n 12._o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o paraphrase_n 12._o say_v peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o if_o those_o of_o the_o house_n be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o your_o blessing_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o not_o your_o blessing_n shall_v return_v upon_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o the_o contrary_a by_o your_o come_n among_o they_o on_o a_o design_n of_o so_o much_o charity_n 14._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n paraphrase_n 14._o depart_v from_o they_o and_o use_v that_o expression_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o in_o their_o reject_v or_o not_o receive_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o only_a remain_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o will_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v in_o a_o sad_a evidence_n the_o dust_n shake_v off_o from_o your_o foot_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o you_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o be_v fain_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o will_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o they_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 15_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o this_o time_n in_o several_a place_n among_o the_o gentile_n some_o in_o europe_n other_o in_o asia_n those_o in_o europe_n have_v their_o chief_a assembly_n at_o alexandria_n and_o there_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a be_v in_o use_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hellenist_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v thus_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o these_o live_n not_o in_o greece_n be_v yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 1._o hellenist_n because_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 6._o a._n the_o asian_a dispersion_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o have_v babylon_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o use_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n in_o their_o synagogue_n of_o these_o two_o dispersion_n see_v rev._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o the_o feast_n this_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v without_o any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n as_o in_o cod._n middoth_n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o carry_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n through_o they_o that_o be_v through_o the_o water_n gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o joma_n c._n 2._o §_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o feast_n there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n for_o so_o that_o rabinicall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o athenaeus_n l._n 2._o signify_v a_o sort_n of_o pot_n so_o call_v say_v he_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n seleucus_n now_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v up_o water_n unto_o god_n to_o denote_v the_o blessing_n of_o rain_n which_o they_o then_o pray_v for_o as_o of_o special_a use_n against_o the_o approach_a seed_n time_n as_o at_o the_o passover_n they_o offer_v a_o omer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o blessing_n on_o their_o harvest_n and_o at_o pentecost_n their_o first-fruit_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o blessing_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n see_v rab._n levi_n be_v gersom_a on_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 16._o these_o water_n which_o they_o thus_o offer_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o siloah_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o offer_v they_o with_o sing_v of_o voice_n and_o instrument_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o feast_n christ_n here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o loud_a voice_n supply_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n a_o voice_n of_o proclaim_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o several_a variation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o custom_n of_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o siloah_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o true_a fountain_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o divine_a heavenly_a plantation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n it_o be_v ordinary_a at_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n to_o build_v receptacle_n or_o vessel_n of_o stone_n or_o well_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a thereof_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n here_o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 7._o 20._o to_o have_v pipe_n or_o cistern_n prov._n 5._o 15._o through_o which_o the_o water_n pass_v and_o come_v out_o by_o cock_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o believer_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o mat._n 12._o 40._o and_o both_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v forth_o continual_o into_o his_o action_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 49._o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wiseman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n and_o law_n be_v all_o one_o both_o equal_o the_o render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_o write_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o lie_v studiosi_fw-it legis_fw-la those_o that_o study_v the_o law_n disciple_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scholar_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o such_o a_o one_o they_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o companion_n of_o wiseman_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o rabbi_n or_o teacher_n can_v be_v call_v doctor_n noster_fw-la excellens_fw-la our_o excellent_a doctor_n but_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o one_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n ezech._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o brethren_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n or_o fraternity_n with_o the_o excellentissimus_fw-la doctor_n noster_fw-la and_o 3_o lie_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o illiterate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o rout_n or_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 52._o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n that_o galilee_n be_v under_o a_o reproach_n among_o the_o jew_n appear_v c._n 1._o 46._o and_o as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n so_o here_o that_o never_o any_o prophet_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n but_o upon_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o pharisee_n here_o be_v too_o large_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o reproach_n for_o though_o it_o happen_v not_o often_o yet_o of_o jonah_n we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gath_n hepher_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o that_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19_o 13._o and_o consequent_o in_o galilee_n isa_n 9_o 1._o and_o this_o jonah_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n when_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o syrian_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jeroboam_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o 26._o and_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o nineve_n jonah_n 1._o 1._o v._o 53._o and_o every_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o eleven_o first_o verse_n of_o c._n 8_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n s._n chrysostome_n leave_v it_o out_o so_o do_v nonnus_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n and_o euthymius_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n maldonate_fw-it who_o strive_v for_o it_o to_o make_v good_a the_o trent_n canon_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n none_o have_v it_o but_o only_o one_o with_o leontius_n comment_n and_o that_o in_o that_o also_o it_o be_v fixum_fw-la dash_v out_o with_o a_o pen_n and_o omit_v by_o the_o commentator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n that_o none_o of_o the_o 23_o author_n in_o the_o catena_n mention_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n we_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o papias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v relate_v another_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n accuse_v to_o christ_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v imply_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n other_o late_a
greek_a copy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v this_o story_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v but_o it_o be_v think_v not_o true_o to_o athanasius_n in_o this_o difficulty_n the_o resolution_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o story_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o papias_n and_o other_o have_v it_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o from_o the_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n that_o though_o other_o of_o papias_n pretend_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n jerom._n affirm_v put_v in_o into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o so_o in_o late_a time_n after_o the_o syriack_n but_o before_o the_o arabic_a and_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n put_v into_o this_o place_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o according_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 3._o deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o as_o to_o judgement_n and_o 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n command_v that_o note_v a_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o take_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o the_o severe_a punishment_n such_o as_o ston_a be_v 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 6._o but_o jesus_n give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o as_o if_o he_o heed_v not_o or_o understand_v not_o their_o question_n stoop_v down_o etc._n etc._n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o paraphrase_n 7._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prosecutor_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cast_v stone_n at_o she_o deut_n 17._o 7._o 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o being_n convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 9_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o as_o great_a commission_n as_o this_o go_v out_o one_o after_o another_o none_o remain_v but_o jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n she_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n before_o a_o judge_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_a thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o adjudge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o neither_o do_v i_o adjudge_v thou_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o jesus_n soon_o after_o the_o deliver_v those_o word_n c._n 7._o 38._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v to_o they_o all_o public_o i_o be_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o will_v leave_v his_o former_a course_n and_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o illumination_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o piety_n and_o bliss_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a paraphrase_n 13._o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v or_o credit_v be_v no_o valid_a testimony_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 14._o jesus_n answer_v my_o testify_v of_o myself_o do_v not_o invalidate_v my_o testimony_n my_o come_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o you_o on_o another_o not_o my_o own_o errand_n and_o that_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o john_n baptist_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v but_o however_o to_o myself_o undoubted_o know_v give_v a_o validity_n to_o my_o testimony_n and_o join_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o testimony_n with_o i_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o god_n so_o my_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v my_o mission_n be_v know_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n though_o not_o to_o you_o and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o event_n to_o you_o also_o especial_o when_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n shall_v have_v testify_v it_o to_o you_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o though_o a_o single_a one_o will_v be_v authentic_a and_o valid_a though_o perhaps_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o already_o so_o the_o other_o also_o will_v not_o be_v heed_v by_o you_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o you_o that_o know_v not_o my_o divine_a original_n v_o 14._o judge_n of_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o humane_a extraction_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o i_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v or_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o you_o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v worse_o of_o you_o 16._o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o my_o judgement_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o law_n because_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o and_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n require_v all_o to_o believe_v on_o i_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o as_o pertinacious_a unbeliever_n who_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o this_o 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o all_o law_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o you_o deut._n 17._o 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o valid_a in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 18._o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v those_o two_o for_o as_o i_o now_o witness_v of_o myself_o which_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n for_o i_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o concern_v other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o not_o myself_o but_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o declarer_fw-la so_o my_o father_n also_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o his_o spirit_n miracle_n prophecy_n testify_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 19_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o joseph_n your_o father_n have_v you_o any_o other_o jesus_n reply_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o knowledge_n concern_v i_o or_o my_o father_n your_o acknowledge_v of_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a beseech_v their_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o note_n d_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o peter_n answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o possible_a way_n leave_v and_o that_o be_v with_o true_a contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a change_n to_o come_v as_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v upon_o christian_a profession_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o bestow_v or_o convey_v from_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n farther_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o church_n and_o some_o among_o they_o of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o they_o now_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o apostle_n see_v c._n 4._o 31._o and_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o c._n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v paraphrase_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o say_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n appertain_v if_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o indeed_o primary_o to_o you_o jew_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o that_o by_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o repentance_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o we_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v go_v and_o as_o the_o advantage_n hereof_o belong_v primary_o to_o you_o to_o who_o our_o first_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o your_o reject_v it_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v obey_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n conjure_v and_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o get_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 17._o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o high_a provoke_a infidelity_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v engage_v 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o affect_v by_o what_o he_o say_v come_v and_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n and_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n and_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o day_n about_o 3000_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v communicate_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o note_v e_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o continue_v assiduous_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o bring_v their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o want_v v_o 45._o and_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 43._o and_o a_o general_a astonishment_n surprise_v man_n to_o see_v first_o those_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 4._o ah_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v this_o wonderful_a accession_n of_o convert_n v_o 41._o and_o withal_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o miracle_n of_o very_a different_a sort_n some_o of_o cure_n and_o some_o of_o exemplary_a severity_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n among_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v paraphrase_n 44_o 45._o and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n observe_v constant_a time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o e._n the_o rich_a communicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o †_o singleness_n of_o heart_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o they_o daily_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o of_o those_o upper_a room_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o eat_v together_o in_o a_o most_o pious_a charitable_a manner_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o cordial_a sincere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n 47._o praise_v god_n and_o note_v f_z have_v *_o favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o †_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 47._o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o want_v and_o god_n daily_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o number_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o fruitful_a harvest_n every_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o some_o that_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o action_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o that_o crooked_a generation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o 23._o b._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o full_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v come_v so_o gen._n 25._o 24._o when_o her_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o her_o time_n of_o childbirth_n be_v come_v for_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v fill_v lu._n 1._o 57_o so_o gen._n 29._o 21._o my_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o time_n agree_v upon_o for_o my_o take_v she_o to_o marriage_n be_v now_o come_v so_o mar._n 11._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v now_o be_v that_o due_a season_n come_v the_o critical_a point_n wherein_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o lu._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v till_o the_o peculiar_a season_n concern_v the_o gentile_n see_v the_o place_n do_v come_v and_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v lu._n 9_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v be_v come_v of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v or_o upon_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n literal_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n immediate_o precede_v their_o destruction_n call_v there_o the_o great_a and_o teâ—â—ible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o the_o last_o day_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a for_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n signify_v beside_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o keep_v their_o affair_n in_o good_a order_n thus_o diod._n siculus_n l._n 5._o p._n 305._o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n there_o lie_v say_v he_o in_o their_o temple_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o gold_n consecrate_v to_o their_o god_n which_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o native_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o superstition_n that_o be_v reverence_v which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o man_n be_v extreme_o covetous_a so_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o imilco_n l._n 14._o p._n 295._o after_o a_o act_n of_o sacrilege_n say_v he_o he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v to_o his_o citizen_n much_o superstition_n which_o the_o interpreter_n right_o render_v dei_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la reverence_n of_o god_n so_o in_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v to_o superstition_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a make_v superstition_n and_o piety_n all_o one_o exact_o so_o in_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n set_v down_o by_o josephus_n l._n 19_o c._n 4._o where_o immunity_n be_v by_o he_o allow_v the_o jew_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o misuse_v not_o the_o emperor_n kindness_n towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v religion_n some_o of_o which_o he_o that_o write_v the_o edict_n think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o take_v that_o care_n of_o they_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o though_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n use_v for_o the_o worship_n not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o of_o their_o daemon_n dead_a man_n and_o angel_n deify_v by_o they_o it_o be_v just_o detest_v by_o we_o christian_n yet_o still_o this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n that_o that_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n any_o otherwise_o then_o religion_n itself_o be_v also_o because_o false_a heathenish_a religion_n be_v look_v on_o with_o the_o same_o aversation_n also_o by_o all_o that_o count_v they_o such_o to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o etymologist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o among_o we_o christian_n for_o impiety_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o far_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o magical_a spell_n ligature_n character_n etc._n etc._n execranda_fw-la superstitio_fw-la ligaturarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la inaures_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ad_fw-la placendum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la serviendum_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la aug._n ep._n 73._o that_o execrable_a superstition_n of_o ligature_n among_o which_o be_v the_o earrings_a etc._n etc._n use_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o to_o serve_v devil_n of_o these_o indeed_o there_o be_v store_n among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o clemens_n alex._n str._n 3._o p._n 312._o tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o menander_n comedy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoff_v at_o those_o which_o make_v every_o accident_n almost_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n of_o something_o divine_a by_o the_o flight_n of_o bird_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n the_o feed_n of_o chicken_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v a_o staff_n against_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v think_v to_o refer_v hos_n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auspicious_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lightning_n on_o the_o right_a side_n hom._n il._n 2._o which_o they_o that_o use_v be_v by_o suidas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v superstitious_a observer_n of_o sign_n see_v aug._n the_o doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ominous_a and_o auspicious_a day_n the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o hesiod_n make_v to_o be_v impiety_n and_o design_n his_o whole_a book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v heathenish_a observation_n consequent_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v just_o brand_v by_o those_o that_o dislike_v their_o religion_n so_o among_o they_o that_o dislike_v they_o not_o they_o be_v take_v for_o branch_n of_o piety_n also_o and_o so_o still_o fasten_v no_o ill_a character_n upon_o this_o word_n absolute_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n concern_v this_o altar_n at_o athens_n inscribe_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n in_o laertius_n in_o epimenid_n that_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n at_o athens_n epimenides_n be_v account_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v consult_v by_o they_o who_o appoint_v this_o lustration_n for_o the_o city_n take_v many_o sheep_n black_a and_o white_a he_o bring_v they_o into_o areopagus_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v appoint_v some_o to_o follow_v each_o and_o wherever_o they_o lie_v down_o there_o to_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o fit_a god_n or_o to_o a_o gâ—d_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o say_v he_o be_v it_o that_o among_o the_o athenian_n in_o public_a place_n there_o be_v altar_n that_o have_v no_o name_n on_o they_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a god_n be_v worship_v among_o the_o athenian_n which_o apollophanes_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o cretan_n so_o in_o philostratus_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o of_o apollonius_n mention_v athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o where_o be_v build_v altar_n of_o unknown_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n or_o go_n and_o so_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v find_v and_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n will_v stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o and_o so_o say_v pausanias_n that_o there_o be_v at_o athens_n altar_n of_o unknown_a go_n and_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n among_o the_o lydian_n or_o persian_n some_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o invocation_n of_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v barbarous_a because_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n bring_v fire_n down_o and_o burn_v the_o wood_n upon_o the_o altar_n eliac_n l._n 1._o which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o strabo_n l._n 15._o which_o may_v well_o be_v think_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o fact_n of_o elias_n in_o ahab_n time_n who_o by_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n bring_v down_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n paul_n make_v use_n of_o this_o inscription_n at_o athens_n against_o the_o heathen_n see_v photii_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 114._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v this_o seem_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o old_a jambick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o we_o live_v these_o mortal_a life_n and_o move_v and_o be_v and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v be_v more_o literal_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o urge_v two_o say_n of_o the_o pagan_n this_o and_o that_o of_o aratus_n follow_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n and_o come_v to_o corinth_n 2._o 2._o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n with_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n because_o that_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 2._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v about_o this_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 26_o a._n make_v a_o edict_n to_o banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n especial_o from_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o those_o part_n 3._o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v for_o by_o their_o occupation_n they_o be_v tent-maker_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o paul_n be_v by_o trade_n a_o tentmaker_n as_o they_o be_v associate_v and_o wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o and_o 9_o 6_o 12._o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v in_o the_o
with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 16._o and_o that_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o not_o do_v which_o neither_o methodius_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n authority_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o inconvenience_n when_o methodius_n foresee_v his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o declare_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v whether_o when_o he_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n he_o yet_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o sure_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v found_v in_o interpret_n the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o prevent_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o process_n of_o methodius_n and_o what_o he_o there_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o other_o such_o sinner_n that_o they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n be_v regular_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o work_v be_v interpret_v of_o action_n or_o of_o any_o more_o than_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v one_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_a no_o regenerate_a person_n by_o methodius_n argue_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o constringent_a and_o convince_a that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o can_v use_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o phansy_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o consent_v or_o do_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o so_o ordinary_a to_o sell_v servant_n sub_fw-la hastae_fw-la under_o his_o spear_n as_o it_o be_v that_o have_v take_v or_o conquer_v they_o and_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o this_o far_a evidence_n may_v also_o be_v add_v from_o the_o use_v the_o phrase_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 23._o the_o unquestionable_a importance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_a the_o command_n or_o empire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o that_o be_v captivate_v as_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n this_o be_v far_o express_v v._n 24._o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o bear_v proportion_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v v._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o â—_z of_o sin_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n which_o conclude_v that_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ch_n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a that_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v be_v the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o regenerate_v justify_v person_n ch_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o free_a the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n from_o injection_n of_o fancy_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o all_o such_o therefore_o that_o of_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o be_v not_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o foresee_v not_o what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suggest_v chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o a_o christian_a to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 7._o 4_o 6._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o consequent_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o for_o that_o neglect_n suppose_v that_o he_o forsake_v those_o carnal_a sin_n that_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n yet_o indulge_v themselves_o to_o and_o perform_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a true_a purity_n which_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v now_o require_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o note_n a_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o deal_v not_o in_o command_v of_o carnal_a outward_a performance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a inward_a purity_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v proper_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o new_a life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v this_o new_a law_n into_o the_o world_n have_v free_v we_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n from_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n able_a to_o rescue_v any_o man_n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o note_n b_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o d._n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o when_o through_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v man_n life_n then_o most_o seasonable_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v like_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o it_o save_v only_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o show_v great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o carnal_a sin_n by_o punish_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o love_n or_o wrought_v on_o by_o terror_n to_o forsake_v their_o sinful_a course_n 4._o that_o the_o note_n c_o ordinance_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o
after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o so_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n may_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n more_o perfect_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n which_o think_v ourselves_o strict_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o carnality_n that_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v mean_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o now_o to_o perform_v the_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o he_o require_v and_o will_v accept_v from_o we_o without_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n consequent_a thereto_o do_v general_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o dust_z of_o the_o gospel_n study_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n wherein_o inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n do_v consist_v 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v so_o to_o free_v from_o death_n too_o v_o 2._o for_o that_o study_n or_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n bring_v death_n ch_n 7._o 5._o but_o that_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel_n infuse_v into_o we_o or_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v theophylact_v bring_v life_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o vital_a state_n of_o soul_n under_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n be_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o unruly_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o swinge_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v much_o more_o violent_a than_o so_o 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o so_o these_o man_n carnal_a jew_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n be_v very_o far_o from_o please_a god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n from_o 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a divine_a temper_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sincere_a inward_a purity_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o not_o so_o you_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v you_o for_o he_o however_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o translate_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v answerable_a thereto_o then_o though_o be_v sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n befall_v you_o and_o so_o your_o body_n die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o return_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o which_o the_o evangelical_n justification_n belong_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o then_o even_o for_o your_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a omnipotent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o liveâ—_n pious_a and_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v raise_v your_o mortal_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 12._o by_o these_o so_o many_o obligation_n therefore_o and_o interest_n of_o you_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o satisfy_v or_o gratify_v your_o flesh_n in_o its_o prohibit_v demand_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o your_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o consent_v yourselves_o with_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n you_o still_o continue_v to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o that_o be_v set_v to_o prohibit_v this_o will_v bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o ruin_n but_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o example_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v actual_o mortify_v all_o the_o pollute_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v spiritual_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n now_o require_v you_o shall_v certain_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n immortal_a or_o live_v eternal_o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o christ_n example_n and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o peculiar_a be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o note_v d_o cry_n abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 15._o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o 10._o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n son_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a condition_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o performance_n which_o be_v external_a as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o disobey_v and_o be_v punish_v by_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a see_v theophylact._n which_o be_v just_a the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v do_v what_o the_o master_n command_v or_o be_v beat_v if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o jew_n a_o hard_a stubborn_a people_n and_o according_o have_v effect_n among_o they_o they_o observe_v what_o come_v so_o back_v but_o what_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o law_n weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o but_o our_o christ_n now_o have_v engage_v and_o draw_v we_o with_o
more_o liberal_a band_n the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n ingenuous_a command_n such_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o to_o they_o add_v as_o to_o child_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o our_o obey_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n now_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v not_o those_o servile_a of_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a but_o paternal_a such_o as_o towards_o child_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o such_o fatherly_a discipline_n frown_n and_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v they_o see_v theophylact._n and_o so_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v as_o with_o child_n adopt_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o family_n paternal_a and_o gracious_a by_o which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n to_o expect_v all_o fatherly_a usage_n from_o he_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v what_o he_o now_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n able_a infinite_o to_o outweigh_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v solicit_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o this_o be_v infinite_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o that_o servile_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o perform_v they_o but_o punishment_n upon_o the_o non-performance_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v lu._n 9_o note_n d._n be_v on_o god_n part_n a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n if_o our_o filial_a obedience_n and_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o like_a evidence_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o legal_a obedience_n can_v pretend_v to_o even_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heire_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o son_n than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v note_n c._n heir_n of_o heaven_n heir_n indeed_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o suffering_n v._n 29._o which_o be_v proper_a for_o son_n also_o to_o suffer_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o when_o i_o mention_v suffering_n which_o as_o filial_a chastisement_n must_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o from_o our_o father_n the_o suffering_n which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v upon_o we_o christian_n i_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o any_o sadness_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o whatever_o our_o suffering_n be_v the_o deliverance_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a towards_o we_o that_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n perhaps_o in_o this_o life_n in_o rescue_v we_o while_o the_o jew_n that_o persecute_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v destroy_v but_o most_o certain_o in_o another_o that_o our_o suffering_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o bear_v any_o the_o slight_a proportion_n with_o they_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o note_n e_o creature_n revelation_n note_n f_o wait_v for_o the_o note_n g_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v now_o attend_v or_o wait_v as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o you_o jew_n will_v do_v who_o of_o you_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o not_o that_o be_v who_o will_v now_o accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o their_o happiness_n depend_v punctual_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v note_n h_o make_v subject_n to_o note_v i_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o heathen_a world_n have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o enslave_v to_o satan_n and_o by_o he_o to_o that_o wretched_a miserable_a estate_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o those_o vain_a and_o unclean_a bestial_a worship_n and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v on_o in_o those_o vile_a course_n have_v be_v involve_v also_o under_o that_o desperate_a impossibility_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o recover_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o bliss_n and_o all_o this_o not_o absolute_o willing_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n impose_v it_o on_o they_o as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n a_o concomitant_a and_o effect_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n g._n in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o these_o villainy_n this_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v of_o these_o heathen_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o lve_v any_o long_o under_o these_o slavery_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v that_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v best_a put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v connect_v the_o 19_o with_o the_o 20._o verse_n thus_o the_o creature_n attend_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o note_n k_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o they_o also_o the_o very_a heathen_n shall_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v rescue_v from_o those_o course_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enslave_v into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n not_o only_o of_o free_a man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o bondage_n to_o satan_n to_o live_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o even_o of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o immarcessible_a inheritance_n attend_v it_o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o 〈◊〉_d travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o paraphrase_n 22._o for_o this_o be_v visible_a enough_o every_o where_o in_o our_o preach_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o while_o you_o jew_n general_o reject_v it_o and_o so_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pang_n of_o travail_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n till_o now_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n who_o must_v midwife_n out_o this_o birth_n shall_v but_o preach_v unto_o they_o act._n 28._o 28._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o note_n l_o adoption_n to_o wit_v deliverance_n the_o note_n m_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v earnest_o expect_v this_o discovery_n v._n 19_o who_o of_o you_o jew_n will_v receive_v christ_n who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v reap_v their_o advantage_n by_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o want_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o reveal_v of_o it_o have_v yet_o another_o advantage_n of_o this_o revelation_n viz._n to_o have_v their_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o so_o even_o we_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o this_o season_n and_o groan_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o the_o persecution_n expect_v one_o kind_n of_o adoption_n deliverance_n from_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n the_o rescue_v our_o outward_a man_n out_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o encompass_v we_o at_o the_o present_a see_v v._n 18._o and_o deliverance_n from_o which_o it_o be_v
subject_a to_o yea_o and_o from_o death_n itself_o by_o raise_v we_o again_o see_v rom._n 8._o note_v l._n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o all_o our_o good_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o none_o else_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surname_v mat._n 10._o 3._o lu._n 22._o 3._o act._n 1._o 23._o and_o 4._o 36._o and_o 7._o 59_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a signification_n agreeable_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o agnomen_fw-la or_o supernomination_n which_o note_v the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o that_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o she_o isa_n 4._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o direct_a literal_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o or_o as_o the_o servant_n to_o that_o master_n by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v the_o like_a phrase_n act._n 2._o 21._o and_o 9_o 14_o 21._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o general_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o appeal_v to_o or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o utterance_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a both_o because_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n follow_v may_v either_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enrich_v or_o else_o somewhat_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n than_o it_o will_v denote_v speech_n or_o utterance_n ability_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v such_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n where_o as_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o love_n that_o be_v after_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o determine_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o speech_n here_o also_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o abound_v and_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o so_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v inherent_a in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v there_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v it_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o or_o the_o article_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o far_o instruct_v of_o they_o that_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v here_o where_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v well_o be_v here_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n which_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n c._n 2._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v so_o joh._n 21._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o especial_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o be_v far_a declare_v and_o prove_v and_o explain_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o the_o second_o useful_a for_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n c._n 12._o 8._o that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o explain_v mystery_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v parable_n or_o to_o use_v other_o such_o way_n of_o veil_v wise_a conception_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a gift_n and_o the_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o every_o thing_n particular_o in_o word_n and_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o come_v behind_o or_o be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o gift_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v again_o according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v ch_n 12._o 8._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o where_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v above_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o write_n in_o a_o great_a height_n then_o in_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v observable_a thus_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n in_o they_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o bishop_n timothy_n task_n seem_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o simple_o read_v of_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v join_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 8._o 1._o where_o this_o gift_n of_o explain_v mystery_n be_v look_v on_o as_o apt_a to_o puff_n man_n up_o and_o so_o indeed_o some_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n above_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8._o 9_o they_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v man_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o sublime_a knowledge_n and_o explication_n of_o difficulty_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o chapter_n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n so_o call_v but_o not_o true_o so_o from_o a_o false_a not_o true_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o confirm_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mâ—â—saical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o you_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n nor_o to_o the_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o justification_n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n paraphrase_n 19_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o action_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o betray_v one_o to_o and_o which_o you_o have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o be_v such_o as_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o which_o yet_o your_o present_a false-teacher_n do_v industrious_o infuse_v into_o you_o such_o be_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o make_v marriage_n absolute_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o a._n which_o marriage_n may_v prevent_v 20._o idolatry_n note_n d_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o sensual_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o i_o to_o which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v bring_v you_o back_o and_o so_o likewise_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o uncharitableness_n hate_v or_o malign_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o at_o length_n envy_v either_o the_o quiet_a or_o the_o innocence_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o all_o act_n of_o riotous_a and_o bloody_a malice_n against_o they_o together_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o night-revell_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a nature_n and_o will_v certain_o deprive_v and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 1._o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 2._o joy_n in_o do_v they_o any_o good_a see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o c._n 3._o study_n to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o b._n 4._o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o 5._o a_o kindness_n in_o disposition_n and_o action_n actual_a performance_n of_o all_o kindness_n to_o other_o and_o 6._o fidelity_n in_o opposition_n to_o betray_v other_o or_o inconstancy_n to_o our_o course_n 23._o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d temperance_n ceremony_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n paraphrase_n 23._o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o unquietness_n and_o sedition_n and_o last_o perfect_a charity_n either_o in_o the_o single_a or_o conjugal_a state_n and_o be_v you_o never_o so_o strict_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v never_o engage_v any_o of_o you_o to_o neglect_v these_o christian_a virtue_n as_o many_o of_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v yet_o find_v to_o do_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o carnal_o in_o your_o religion_n and_o oppose_v all_o other_o christian_n so_o bitter_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o you_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o however_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o must_v perform_v 25._o if_o we_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v by_z in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v let_v they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n christianly_o and_o spiritual_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o carnal_a sin_n or_o else_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v great_a zealot_n and_o thereupon_o incite_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o vehement_o malign_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o become_v of_o no_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v compound_v frustration_n annullation_n evacuation_n abolition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v annul_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 7._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v discharge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o nor_o owe_v any_o obedience_n or_o observance_n to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v discharge_v from_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v from_o the_o master_n or_o as_o a_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n discharge_v from_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o burden_n you_o receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v fall_v from_o disclaim_v all_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o covenant_n that_o of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o work_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n or_o reason_n to_o render_v it_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o passive_a throughout_o these_o book_n so_o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v or_o consummate_v or_o perfect_v in_o our_o member_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v bring_v to_o act_v and_o habit_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v by_o patient_a endure_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n death_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n v_o 11._o so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o among_o you_o parallel_n to_o col._n 1._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o force_n or_o act_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o obtain_v its_o end_n or_o perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v among_o you_o believer_n so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v or_o wrought_v or_o as_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v castellio_n agreeable_o to_o that_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v to_o enter_v to_o disclose_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n perfect_v by_o charity_n so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o so_o tertullian_n perficitur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 5._o direct_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n ch_z 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n as_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n
use_v it_o in_o the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 2._o 8._o by_o that_o render_v the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o the_o vulgar_a have_v redimit_fw-la be_v tempus_fw-la and_o we_o gain_v or_o buy_v the_o season_n refer_v particular_o to_o the_o delay_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v thereby_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o danger_n the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o use_v caution_n and_o cunning_a and_o dexterity_n whether_o by_o delay_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o from_o that_o danger_n that_o be_v threaten_v they_o v_o 5._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n which_o the_o use_n have_v make_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o very_a literal_a of_o the_o word_n import_v and_o you_o may_v find_v it_o use_v in_o author_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a word_n so_o in_o plutarch_n who_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o apophthegm_n of_o scipio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o bid_v they_o buy_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v avoid_z fighting_z with_o they_o at_o that_o season_n for_o that_o it_o be_v with_o commander_n as_o with_o physician_n who_o use_v not_o the_o sword_n or_o lance_n but_o in_o extreme_a cure_n 12._o thus_o s._n chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o by_o the_o contrariety_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undergo_a superfluous_a danger_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v no_o gain_n and_o again_o he_o explain_v this_o exhortation_n by_o pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n and_o never_o oppose_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hurt_v not_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v their_o rage_n upon_o you_o let_v it_o not_o take_v other_o beginning_n thus_o in_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 14._o of_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o buy_v out_o of_o time_n be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n for_o carry_v himself_o cunning_o dextrous_o conceal_v what_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o discover_v his_o ill_a disposition_n under_o a_o disguise_n of_o gentleness_n and_o proportionable_o it_o be_v so_o here_o to_o use_v all_o prudent_a artificial_a devise_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a time_n then_o present_a time_n of_o high_a corruption_n and_o so_o of_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a heathen_a sensuality_n to_o which_o they_o have_v such_o temptation_n and_o which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o mystery_n and_o devotion_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o they_o and_o against_o which_o the_o warning_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o he_o return_v again_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v drunkenness_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o heathen_n devotion_n in_o some_o of_o their_o worship_n the_o bacchanalia_fw-la ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n which_o be_v here_o primary_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a danger_n the_o snare_n that_o be_v near_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n for_o this_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o day_n they_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n as_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o fool_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o long_a child_n or_o fool_n c._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d but_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v that_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o speak_v of_o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v how_o contrary_a christianity_n be_v to_o those_o heathen_a course_n which_o now_o by_o the_o cheat_v of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v put_v off_o and_o commend_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o indifferent_a beside_o this_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o that_o other_o prudence_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n as_o those_o be_v express_v by_o evil_a day_n gen._n 47._o 9_o and_o psal_n 49._o 5._o not_o to_o throw_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n unreasonable_o where_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a advantage_n in_o our_o prospect_n but_o to_o speak_v and_o exhort_v when_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o prosper_v and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o refrain_v and_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v style_v gain_v the_o time_n watch_v opportunity_n and_o when_o interpose_v will_v prove_v gainlesse_a then_o to_o hold_v the_o peace_n and_o expect_v some_o fit_a season_n see_v rom._n 12._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o excess_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v general_o be_v give_v up_o to_o all_o wickedness_n particular_o luxury_n mean_v by_o that_o not_o only_a excess_n of_o drink_v or_o eat_v or_o waste_v a_o estate_n but_o especial_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o riotous_a enormous_a lust_n thus_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n insatiablenesse_n and_o so_o when_o of_o the_o prodigal_a lu._n 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n be_v his_o live_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o be_v interpret_v v._n 30._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devour_a his_o livelihood_n with_o harlot_n and_o then_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n in_o which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o excess_n as_o that_o signify_v immoderate_a drink_n for_o that_o be_v contain_v before_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o in_o wine_n be_v immoderate_a drink_n will_v not_o be_v so_o commodious_a but_o unclean_a inordinate_a behaviour_n all_o kind_n of_o venery_n and_o enormous_a lust_n so_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v incontinent_a lust_n for_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o common_a observation_n that_o inflame_v themselves_o with_o wine_n betray_v man_n to_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o heathen_a bacchanal_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v by_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o express_v that_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a way_n of_o rejoice_v contrary_a to_o their_o prophesy_v wisd_v 14._o 28._o or_o their_o mad_a howl_n in_o their_o orgia_n where_o after_o their_o drink_n uncleanness_n be_v wont_a to_o succeed_v as_o in_o the_o israelite_n idol-feast_n after_o their_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v add_v they_o rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sport_n or_o mock_v which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o of_o uncleanness_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o c._n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o seasonable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o christian_n at_o ephesus_n live_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o idol-feast_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o bacchanal_n and_o unclean_a consequent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o their_o idol_n or_o devil_n they_o shall_v entertain_v themselves_o after_o the_o christian_a manner_n of_o sing_v psalm_n blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a jollity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o heathen_a bestial_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n hymn_n song_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o canticle_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amputavit_fw-la a_o concise_a verse_n which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n celebration_n depredicate_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymn_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canticum_fw-la or_o cantio_fw-la whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o to_o this_o answer_n here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a be_v both_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a drunken_a sensual_a gorge_n and_o ovation_n in_o their_o bacchanalia_fw-la and_o perhaps_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
so_o much_o scandal_n for_o his_o former_a life_n see_v theophylact._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o for_o the_o deacon_n that_o must_v every_o where_o be_v constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n they_o also_o must_v be_v choose_v grave_n sober_a person_n not_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n those_o which_o use_v not_o any_o fordo_v course_n for_o gain_v 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v pure_a and_o christian_n live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o before_o any_o be_v thus_o assume_v into_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o by_o testimony_n approve_v for_o sufficiency_n piety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o then_o be_v find_v blameless_a person_n of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o let_v they_o then_o be_v assume_v into_o order_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderes_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o b._n must_v be_v of_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n not_o give_v to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v not_o give_v to_o any_o excess_n trusty_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o the_o deacon_n let_v they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o former_a wife_n upon_o dislike_n and_o marry_v other_o see_z note_z b._n but_o those_o which_o either_o have_v not_o marry_v or_o live_v constant_o with_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o due_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v their_o family_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a and_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o high_a employment_n that_o of_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n that_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o paraphrase_n 14._o these_o brief_a direction_n i_o now_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o necessary_a of_o thy_o present_a employment_n hope_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o thou_o myself_o and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o far_a instruction_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o note_n e_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v come_v that_o then_o by_o these_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o main_n be_v provide_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o office_n of_o stewardship_n or_o presecture_n in_o god_n family_n the_o church_n not_o of_o idol_n false_a but_o of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o note_n f_o godliness_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d into_o glory_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n oeconomy_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o tend_v mighty_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o so_o many_o degree_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n visible_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convince_o 2_o dly_a the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o 3_o dly_a in_o these_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o design_a office_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v behold_v and_o confess_v and_o adore_v by_o angel_n themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a four_a he_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n five_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v visible_o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o exercise_v power_n in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o convert_v of_o some_o and_o destroy_v of_o other_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v honestum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o work_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellence_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v a_o man_n life_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o therefore_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v propose_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o where_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a virtue_n very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n here_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eminent_a state_n of_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o be_v censurable_a in_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o just_a provision_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o more_o perfect_a degree_n as_o the_o design_v this_o without_o put_v the_o flock_n to_o any_o charge_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a in_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o return_n to_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la again_o such_o be_v demas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n philem_n 24._o col._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o but_o after_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v this_o present_a age_n or_o world_n not_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o worldly_a secular_a affair_n again_o forsake_v the_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n which_o love_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n for_o then_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v faultless_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o take_v one_o off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v
of_o christ_n so_o long_o expect_v see_v note_n b._n &_o mat._n 24._o b._n wherein_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o may_v come_v with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n and_o not_o be_v turn_v with_o shame_n from_o he_o or_o as_o inconstant_a and_o so_o guilty_a person_n be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v he_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 29._o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o upright_a person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o he_o like_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o a_o son_n have_v all_o protection_n and_o inheritance_n from_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o \1_n 〈◊〉_d \2_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o darkness_n or_o the_o shadow_n pass_v and_o the_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n be_v yet_o a_o far_a difficulty_n but_o by_o analogy_n with_o other_o the_o like_a in_o these_o book_n may_v be_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n job_n 1._o 9_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o every_o man_n life_n and_o true_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a shadow_n that_o have_v be_v before_o under_o the_o law_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n truth_n denote_v the_o substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o shadow_n the_o substantial_a worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v much_o favour_v here_o by_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shadow_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o law_n col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v do_v incline_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o a_o shadow_n my_o time_n pass_v like_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o so_o to_o darkness_n and_o indeed_o as_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o darkness_n so_o true_a light_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o that_o in_o which_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n be_v most_o fiâ—ly_o oppose_v to_o a_o shadow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o mixture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 11._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n not_o shadow_n here_o but_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a force_n because_o there_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o that_o and_o light_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v and_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n in_o both_o place_n the_o hate_v the_o brother_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o light_a but_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o true_a light_n shadow_n be_v it_o to_o which_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o both_o these_o opposition_n shall_v here_o be_v use_v so_o near_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o darkness_n which_o denote_v that_o be_v oppose_v also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n now_o exemplify_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o it_o before_o require_v by_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shine_v of_o the_o true_a light_n that_o evident_o signify_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o christian_a law_n take_v place_n prevail_v over_o it_o which_o this_o apostle_n which_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o consequent_o service_n so_o sudden_o to_o approach_v can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v revelation_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 7._o a._n it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v the_o law_n be_v already_o abolish_v and_o only_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o force_n already_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o most_o commodious_a efficacious_a reason_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o old_a judaical_a one_o yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o full_a force_n over_o the_o world_n the_o judaical_a law_n be_v already_o abrogate_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o whole_a policy_n very_o near_o at_o hand_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o the_o last_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o famous_a period_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o phrase_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o these_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o the_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o follow_v you_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o form_n of_o cite_v must_v necessary_o refer_v we_o to_o some_o prediction_n that_o have_v before_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o prediction_n be_v certain_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d where_o before_o this_o fatal_a day_n in_o three_o stage_n of_o his_o discourse_n three_o several_a time_n he_o touch_v on_o this_o matter_n first_o v._n 5._o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o then_o v._n 11._o many_o pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o mission_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o then_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v pseudo-christs_n and_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o possible_a even_o the_o elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o counterfeit_a christ_n who_o pretend_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n of_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v some_o year_n before_o this_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sort_n be_v theudas_n not_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 5._o 36_o 37._o as_o ancient_a than_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la but_o another_o mention_v by_o josephus_n under_o claudius_n reign_n when_o fadus_n be_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n who_o say_v eusebius_n 1._o 2._o c._n 1._o a._n out_o of_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v many_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 21._o 38._o mention_v also_o by_o eusebius_n 1._o 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o josephus_n and_o so_o also_o dositheus_n or_o dosthes_n in_o origen_n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o and_o in_o hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divers_z other_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o christ_n be_v define_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n so_o again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o like_a to_o these_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o viz._n after_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 15._o when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a raise_n of_o it_o again_o by_o cestius_n gallus_n the_o christian_n flee_v out_o of_o judaea_n v_o 16._o for_o then_o be_v it_o a_o opportunity_n for_o false_a christ_n to_o attempt_v to_o gather_v follower_n and_o undertake_v deliverance_n
his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 52._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v pious_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v qualify_v aright_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13._o 38._o and_o so_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5_o 4_o 18._o contrary_v to_o which_o be_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n or_o belial_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n and_o bear_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1_o 13._o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n signify_v not_o any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o a_o state_n of_o pious_a life_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n so_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o pious_a vertuous-minded_n man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n real_o attract_v and_o bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v v_o 44._o who_o the_o promise_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o which_o work_v only_o on_o pious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o be_v docile_a teachable_a by_o he_o so_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v act._n 16._o 14._o that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o christianity_n so_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o light_n c._n 1._o 7._o to_o abide_v in_o light_n c._n 2._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n 2._o 6._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o our_o vocation_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o assure_v our_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v heart_n do_v full_o import_v will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o 14._o we_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o signify_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n peaceable_a and_o tame_a second_o by_o two_o other_o phrase_n that_o follow_v here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v boldness_n to_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v on_o good_a ground_n have_v confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22._o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n which_o he_o that_o can_v challenge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o consecrate_v according_a to_o conscience_n viz._n by_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v to_o be_v make_v such_o priest_n as_o may_v with_o boldness_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n v_o 22._o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v his_o will_n joh._n 9_o 31._o chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 1._o my_o brethren_n let_v i_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o heed_n or_o follow_v every_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o d._n but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v by_o the_o rule_v afford_v you_o both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o now_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v the_o teacher_n to_o be_v true_o divine_a if_o he_o confess_v christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o crucify_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v v._n 15._o for_o no_o false_a prophet_n will_v ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o false_a pretender_n or_o those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o advantage_n to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o now_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o come_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o antichristian_a seducer_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n that_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n that_o expect_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o be_v already_o every_o where_o visible_a among_o we_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o you_o my_o tender_a christian_n have_v your_o doctrine_n from_o god_n and_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o machination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o you_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n v_o 3._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o incitation_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a heart_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n they_o be_v worldly-minded_n their_o affection_n be_v place_v on_o worldly_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o secular_a interest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o worldly-minded_n man_n follow_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n paraphrase_n 6._o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o secular_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o pious_a person_n hearken_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a prophet_n one_o be_v all_o for_o purity_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o self-preservation_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n paraphrase_n 7._o again_o another_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v from_o god_n be_v charity_n to_o our_o fellow-christians_a for_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o no_o practice_n render_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n example_n and_o so_o concordant_a to_o his_o precept_n make_v we_o such_o gnostic_n true_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v my_o next_o admonition_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o divide_v not_o hate_v not_o persecute_v not_o your_o brethren_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o
affirm_v that_o these_o wordsare_n certain_o supposititious_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o first_o great_a general_a council_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o insert_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n their_o cause_n may_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v if_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n first_o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o first_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o full_o as_o this_o and_o second_o by_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v each_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o unity_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v collect_v also_o by_o force_n of_o eph._n 4._o 5._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v add_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o the_o one_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o enter_v of_o we_o into_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n second_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 30._o which_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o three_o by_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v four_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o communication_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n which_o be_v become_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act._n 5._o where_o deceive_v or_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o be_v lie_v to_o god_n v_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n last_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o bath_n be_v most_o eminent_o oppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o by_o the_o frequent_a doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n as_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o those_o form_n be_v take_v customary_o and_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n by_o all_o which_o &_o much_o more_o it_o appear_v how_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n to_o feign_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n and_o withal_o how_o easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o have_v disprove_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o forgery_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o temptation_n there_o be_v on_o the_o heretic_n side_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o place_n by_o rase_v that_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o pretension_n and_o according_o as_o in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v before_o arius_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motive_n to_o have_v make_v this_o insertion_n the_o word_n be_v distinct_o find_v l._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filie_n &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o again_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v write_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n contra_n praxeam_n quitres_n unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o three_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o s._n hierome_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o read_n from_o the_o greak_v copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o public_o complain_v and_o contest_v it_o that_o in_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v omit_v or_o raze_v out_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v erade_n that_o place_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a matter_n of_o recrimination_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o those_o day_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v supposititious_a have_v lay_v that_o to_o the_o arian_n charge_v also_o who_o say_v they_o from_o thence_o desire_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o only_o by_o consent_n in_o this_o testimony_n as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o be_v suspect_v appear_v already_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v and_o needs_o no_o far_o answer_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o easy_a to_o deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o affix_v some_o few_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n live_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a c._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o doxology_n as_o one_o especial_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o ancients_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v he_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n we_o have_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la who_o have_v mention_v the_o father_n of_o righteousness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o son_n come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n we_o worship_v and_o adore_v a_o tract_n also_o there_o be_v cite_v by_o leontius_n hierosol_n and_o by_o euthymius_n own_v as_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o coessential_a trinity_n which_o if_o genuine_a will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o there_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o person_n assert_v and_o cite_v from_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la under_o justin_n name_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o coexistence_n of_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n so_o athenagor_n as_o in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n look_v on_o as_o atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o power_n in_o the_o union_n and_o their_o distinction_n in_o the_o order_n so_o clemens_n alexand._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o only_a father_n and_o son-with_a the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o three_o centurie_n origen_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v among_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o tradition_n l._n 6._o comm._n in_o johan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o trinity_n
reward_n of_o martyr_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n that_o be_v glorious_o or_o royal_o and_o this_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o christian_a constancy_n for_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o note_n b_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 5._o he_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o rich_a martyr_n reward_n and_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v here_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o gain_v life_n by_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o this_o confessor_n of_o i_o in_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v paraphrase_n 7._o christ_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o love_v and_o ow_v and_o reward_v those_o that_o continue_v pure_a and_o faithful_a undefiled_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o profess_v of_o he_o that_o have_v as_o a_o king_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o h._n supreme_a independent_a absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v stand_v against_o all_o control_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n paraphrase_n 8._o you_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o courageous_o and_o so_o as_o i_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o bring_v in_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o cunning_a or_o force_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o because_o that_o little_a church_n or_o host_n or_o congregation_n among_o you_o have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o neither_o defile_v with_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o subtle_a compliance_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v jew_n to_o escape_v persecution_n from_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o â—_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o pollute_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n but_o far_o have_v join_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v the_o christian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o cunning_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v serve_v christ_n most_o faithful_o and_o courageous_o shall_v fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n love_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o worth_a have_v than_o any_o other_o acquisition_n which_o be_v get_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v themselves_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o because_o you_o have_v observe_v my_o command_n of_o constancy_n persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o i_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o as_o a_o sharp_a trial_n to_o they_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n paraphrase_n 11._o this_o patience_n and_o purity_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v speedy_o reward_v be_v you_o therefore_o sure_a to_o persevere_v now_o this_o little_a while_n that_o all_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v suffer_v be_v not_o lose_v and_o unrewarded_a as_o it_o will_v if_o now_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v fail_v 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o godâ—_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o thus_o hold_v out_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v quiet_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v disturb_v or_o cast_v out_o mat._n 8._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o person_n true_o godly_a a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 21._o b._n one_o that_o be_v approve_v by_o i_o as_o a_o faithful_a true_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o note_n c_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n the_o amen_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o his_o father_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o require_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v note_n d_o neither_o cold_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a paraphrase_n 15._o i_o have_v examine_v and_o consider_v your_o temper_n and_o find_v it_o such_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n like_o you_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n know_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o christian_a zeal_n or_o love_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o so_o you_o be_v of_o a_o very_a indifferent_a temper_n though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o which_o direct_o renounce_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o that_o confess_v it_o with_o any_o warmth_n or_o zeal_n and_o certain_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o receive_v may_v deserve_v our_o utmost_a fervency_n the_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v receive_v or_o profess_v it_o at_o all_o this_o indifferency_n of_o you_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n nauseous_a to_o the_o stomach_n and_o cause_n of_o vomit_v be_v matter_n of_o loathe_v to_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v utter_a rejection_n upon_o you_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a
have_v be_v print_v or_o translate_v into_o english_a upon_o any_o place_n or_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o public_a libr._n in_o oxford_n by_o jo._n vernevill_n 12._o the_o vaulting-master_n or_o the_o art_n of_o vault_a illustrate_v with_o 16_o brass_n figure_n by_o will._n stoaks_n 4._o ramus_fw-la olivae_fw-la concio_fw-la habita_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la oxon._n 8._o junii_fw-la pro_fw-la inchoando_fw-la termino_fw-la a_o job_n wall_z t._n d._n &_o col._n aedis_fw-la christi_fw-la praebendario_fw-la 8._o a_o brief_a treatise_n touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o eyesight_n by_o walter_n baley_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o n._n coll._n regius_n professor_n in_o physic_n and_o physician_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 8._o essay_n and_o observation_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o age_n be_v discover_v and_o characterise_v by_o a_o student_n in_o theology_n 8._o porta_n mosis_fw-la sive_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la aliquot_fw-la à _fw-la r._n mose_n maimonide_v nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la arabicè_fw-la prout_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la authore_fw-la conscriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latinè_n editae_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la notarum_fw-la miscellanea_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o study_v edvardi_fw-la pocockii_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebr._n &_o arab._n in_o acad._n oxon._n professoris_fw-la 4._o idea_n trigonometriae_fw-la demonstratae_fw-la item_n praelectio_fw-la de_fw-fr cometis_n et_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la in_o bullialdi_n astronomiae_n philolaicae_n fundamenta_fw-la authore_fw-la setho_fw-mi wardo_n in_o acad._n oxon._n astronomiae_n professore_n saviliano_n 4._o in_o thomae_n hobbii_n philosophiam_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la epistolica_fw-la 8._o dolphi_n phoenicizantes_n etc._n etc._n authore_fw-la edm._n dickinsono_fw-it med._n doc._n &_o mertonensis_n coll._n socio_fw-la in_o 8._o logicae_fw-la artis_fw-la compendium_n authore_fw-la rob._n sanderson_n coll._n lincoln_n in_o alma_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la quondam_a socio_fw-la &_o in_o cadem_fw-la academia_n sacrae_fw-la theol._n postea_fw-la professor_n regio_fw-la edit_fw-la 5a_fw-la 12._o a_o paraph._n on_o habakkuk_n by_o dr._n stoaks_n 4._o a_o christian_a legacy_n viz._n 1._o a_o preparation_n for_o death_n etc._n etc._n by_o edward_n hyde_n d_o d._n 12._o 2._o a_o consolation_n against_o death_n etc._n etc._n by_o edward_n hyde_n d._n d._n 12._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o 7._o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o christian_a communion_n 4._o 1658._o a_o christian_a vindication_n of_o truth_n against_o error_n concern_v 7._o controversy_n most_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o new_a riâ—_n gardiner_z herefordensis_n specimen_fw-la oratorium_fw-la 12._o the_o city_n match_n 4._o both_o long_a since_o write_v by_o j._n m._n st._n of_o ch._n ch._n oxon._n the_o amorous_a war_n 4._o both_o long_a since_o write_v by_o j._n m._n st._n of_o ch._n ch._n oxon._n ovid_n invective_n against_o ibis_n translate_v into_o english_a verse_n and_o the_o history_n therein_o brief_o explain_v with_o natural_a moral_a poetical_a political_n mathematical_a and_o theological_a application_n by_o jo._n jones_n teacher_n of_o a_o private_a school_n in_o hereford_n 8._o two_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o read_v and_o abingdon_n in_o berks_n with_o two_o other_o preach_v at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n by_o jo._n hinckley_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o colschill_n in_o berks._n 12._o the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n or_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o what_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v and_o say_v at_o mascon_n in_o burgundy_n attest_v by_o several_a person_n of_o eminency_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o three_o edition_n 8._o burgersdicii_n metaphysica_fw-la 12._o direction_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n especial_o for_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o h._n tozer_n the_o six_o edition_n 12._o hen._n savilii_fw-la oratio_fw-la coram_fw-la regina_fw-la elizabetha_n oxoniae_fw-la habita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o juclli_fw-la apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n graecolat_a 8._o enchiridion_n botanicum_fw-la or_o a_o complete_a herbal_a contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v either_o by_o ancient_a or_o modern_a author_n both_o galenical_a and_o chemical_a touch_v tree_n shrub_n plant_n fruit_n flower_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n in_o which_o be_v distinguish_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o physic_n garden_n in_o oxford_n show_v their_o place_n time_n name_n kind_n temperature_n virtue_n use_v do_v danger_n and_o antidote_n etc._n etc._n by_o ro._n lovel_n st._n ch._n ch._n oxon._n in_o 12._o the_o circle_n of_o proportion_n and_o the_o horizontal_n instrument_n etc._n etc._n both_o invent_v and_o the_o use_n of_o both_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o william_n oughtre_v aetonensis_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n by_o w._n f._n and_o now_o by_o the_o author_n consent_v revise_v correct_v and_o free_v from_o all_o mistake_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n and_o also_o much_o amplify_v and_o explain_v by_o a._n h._n gent._n with_o brass_n figure_n 8._o new_a the_o natural_a man_n inability_n to_o attain_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o three_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxon_n by_o henry_n hurst_n m._n a._n and_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n 8._o exercitationes_fw-la dvae_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la hystericus_fw-la passione_n secunda_fw-la de_fw-fr affectione_n hypochondriaca_fw-la authore_fw-la nathaniele_n highmoro_n artium_fw-la &_o medicinae_fw-la doctore_fw-la 8._o a_o treatise_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o h._n thurman_n st_n ch._n ch._n 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o catalogue_n catalogue_n see_v the_o most_o â—â—câ—llenâ—_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o praef._n to_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o pentateuch_n pentateuch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praes_n coâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o upon_o the_o transportation_n or_o remove_v to_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mary_v his_o mother_n have_v be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o they_o come_v â—oge_v the_o shewas_fw-mi find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n from_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a righteous_a by_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v mary_n to_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v â—_o â—_o or_o thou_o shall_v for_o the_o ancient_a gr._n and_o lat._n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v she_o to_o he_o to_o wife_n see_v v_o 20_o 20_o or_o she_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v either_o see_v note_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d akiba_n c._n â—_o â—_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apoll_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learned_a man_n or_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o lewes_z which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o christ_n be_v or_o must_v be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o territory_n of_o judah_n judah_n learn_v from_o they_o exact_o exact_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v they_o along_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o dream_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o note_n g_o morningstar_n daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o beside_o these_o adumbration_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n in_o the_o mount_n we_o have_v many_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n v_o 12._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o remnant_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o be_v yet_o a_o more_o firm_a sure_a infallible_a argument_n to_o we_o then_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o study_v and_o observe_v these_o prophecy_n which_o may_v stay_v your_o heart_n in_o this_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n until_o that_o day_n of_o your_o deliverance_n come_v or_o till_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o luk._n 21._o 28._o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o you_o 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v loose_a of_o any_o private_a note_n h_o interpretation_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o be_v a_o principle_n know_v to_o all_o that_o no_o scripture-prophecie_n be_v without_o particular_a mission_n and_o appointment_n from_o god_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v foretell_v being_n not_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o what_o god_n inspire_v and_o move_v they_o to_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o time_n have_v undertake_v that_o office_n on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o persuasion_n but_o all_o the_o scripture-prophet_n have_v be_v man_n call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n on_o his_o message_n and_o inspire_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n every_o word_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v run_v any_o hazard_n in_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o which_o they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o virtue_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a know_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o prubity_n of_o manner_n among_o man_n as_o the_o generical_a word_n that_o contain_v all_o moral_a and_o christian_a virtue_n under_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v phil._n 4._o 8._o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n signify_v two_o thing_n very_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ_n especial_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n whether_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v shechina_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 3._o c._n or_o whether_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n in_o the_o plural_a of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o great_a light_n that_o be_v his_o miraculous_a power_n divine_a action_n and_o word_n together_o but_o then_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o notion_n and_o belong_v there_o evident_o to_o man_n not_o god_n as_o here_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v fit_o interpret_v by_o that_o word_n virtue_n which_o be_v the_o general_a comprehensive_a title_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v after_o name_v as_o continence_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o notion_n wherein_o both_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a virtus_fw-la be_v often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o manhood_n courage_n or_o fortitude_n in_o adhere_v to_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 24._o which_o the_o gnostic_n against_o who_o he_o arm_v they_o will_v so_o fain_o rob_v they_o of_o now_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o in_o those_o verse_n of_o bellerophon_n euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortitude_n be_v very_o useful_a against_o affliction_n a_o man_n may_v show_v virtue_n in_o his_o death_n for_o there_o fortitude_n and_o virtue_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o their_o virtue_n or_o courage_n they_o must_v add_v knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o style_v be_v oppose_v and_o to_o that_o continence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o filthynesse_n and_o to_o that_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n just_a as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o after_o patience_n in_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o purity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o again_o that_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o that_o pretend_a of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v the_o context_n there_o and_o note_v a._n on_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrumpi_fw-la signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v debauch_v to_o sin_n particular_o and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o those_o sin_n against_o nature_n abominable_a heathen_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_v their_o disciple_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o heraclitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o have_v i_o accompany_v in_o adultery_n in_o murder_n in_o drunkenness_n in_o corruption_n or_o pollution_n i_o corrupt_v i_o wrong_v no_o man_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o be_v socrates_n accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o deceiver_n a_o debaucher_n corrupt_a of_o youth_n and_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o accusation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wrong_v and_o corrupt_v the_o young_a man_n so_o in_o a_o narration_n of_o hippolytus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d palladius_n of_o a_o christian_a virgin_n put_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a judge_n into_o a_o brothel-house_n the_o debauch_a young_a man_n straight_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o company_n with_o she_o for_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n with_o she_o and_o so_o after_o he_o that_o free_v she_o from_o that_o house_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o this_o dishonourable_a or_o vile_a corruption_n and_o so_o c._n 11._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 11._o 18._o corrupt_v the_o earth_n see_v note_v c._n so_o ephes_n 4._o 22._o the_o old_a heathen_a condition_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v according_a to_o those_o lust_n of_o deceit_n that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n so_o judas_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o they_o be_v corrupt_v note_v their_o corrupt_a practice_n contrary_a to_o nature_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v by_o the_o translator_n render_v masculorum_fw-la concubitores_fw-la and_o by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o vulgar_a in_o other_o author_n and_o thus_o it_o clear_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o this_o epistle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lust_n add_v to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o those_o unnatural_a gentile_a practice_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n c._n 2._o 12._o be_v all_o unnatural_a filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o knowledge_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o as_o a_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n &_o 1_o pet._n 3._o c._n and_o signify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o more_o mysterious_a sublime_a sense_n such_o as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o abstract_n of_o rom._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n pretend_v in_o their_o cabala_n so_o again_o c._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v mystery_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v that_o more_o subtle_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o that_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o it_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o join_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophecying_n so_o c._n 14._o 6._o revelation_n knowledge_n tongue_n prophecy_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o col._n 2._o 3._o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luk._n 11._o 52._o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o so_o rom._n 11._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 15._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puff_n up_o for_o so_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o knowledge_n which_o another_o look_n on_o in_o thou_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v so_o subtle_o come_v to_o sin_n and_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o have_v and_o use_v it_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o when_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v join_v with_o it_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o and_o phil._n 3._o 8._o from_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gnostic_n of_o those_o time_n take_v their_o name_n pretend_v to_o all_o secret_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ground_v all_o the_o filthy_a passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o several_a place_n so_o interpret_v by_o they_o after_o their_o own_o pollute_a fancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v person_n but_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o false_o so_o style_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n those_o fragment_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v come_v to_o we_o set_v himself_o distinct_o against_o these_o gnostic_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v in_o many_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o abominable_a unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o withal_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n come_n real_o in_o the_o flesh_n set_v up_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n interpret_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o and_o hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o whole_o design_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n also_o be_v and_o particular_o against_o their_o abominable_a filthy_a practice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v use_v not_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gift_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o true_a save_a christian_a knowledge_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o encompass_v with_o virtue_n on_o one_o side_n mean_v by_o it_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n see_v note_v a._n so_o opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o compliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o add_v of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o courage_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o continence_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v by_o he_o advise_v to_o on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o have_v forsake_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 4._o those_o abominable_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o bring_v into_o christianity_n by_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o call_v and_o election_n sure_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calling_n have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n that_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o remnant_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n belong_v and_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o people_n remain_v obdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v all_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v either_o or_o both_o these_o firm_a or_o sure_a and_o first_o that_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o assare_v ourselves_o of_o either_o that_o be_v to_o our_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o be_v call_v or_o elect_v to_o our_o acquire_v any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n or_o firmness_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o style_v certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n no_o mention_n of_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o call_v and_o election_n which_o be_v act_n of_o god_n favour_n without_o and_o concern_v we_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z it_o indeed_o with_o some_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o good_a work_n to_o make_v consolation_n and_o election_n firm_a to_o you_o where_o consolation_n do_v more_o sound_a to_o that_o sense_n then_o call_v can_v do_v but_o of_o that_o read_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a that_o appear_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o good_n work_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o latter_a but_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_n with_o the_o other_o ordinary_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o word_n call_v be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n join_v with_o election_n but_o consolation_n never_o which_o be_v a_o far_a prejudice_n against_o this_o read_n three_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n be_v retain_v yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o consolation_n as_o it_o be_v afford_v by_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o his_o real_a goodness_n to_o we_o not_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n which_o